life_n by_o overrule_a conquer_a and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n have_v his_o enemy_n all_o those_o that_o be_v enemin_n to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o child_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o we_o oppose_v christ_n while_o we_o oppose_v his_o member_n do_v but_o hurt_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n present_o feel_v it_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n christ_n will_v reign_v his_o power_n will_v be_v exalt_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n psa_n 2.2_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n god_n will_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v exhort_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o give_v he_o hearty_a and_o humble_a obedience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o anger_n hence_o rev._n 2.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n christ_n can_v as_o easy_o break_v all_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o as_o we_o can_v break_v a_o earthen_a pot_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n still_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o rex_fw-la pugnans_fw-la &_o vincens_fw-la than_o he_o will_v be_v rex_fw-la triumphans_fw-la he_o will_v put_v down_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n power_n oh_o than_o we_o proclaim_v aloud_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v this_o dreadful_a power_n go_v on_o no_o long_a in_o your_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v his_o blow_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v christ_n enemy_n o_o that_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o judge_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o sermon_n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a instance_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o title_n usual_o give_v he_o which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o illustrate_v this_o power_n for_o although_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o many_o thing_n that_o denote_v he_o the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.35_o to_o manna_n to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o to_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o in_o natural_a thing_n so_o also_o thing_n of_o power_n and_o love_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o a_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o lord_n yea_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o as_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o the_o scripture_n most_o delight_v in_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o property_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n eph._n 1.22_o he_o be_v there_o set_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n col._n 2.20_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n he_o be_v there_o make_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o proper_o for_o angel_n can_v be_v call_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o improper_o as_o head_n be_v use_v for_o the_o chief_a governor_n see_v then_o many_o place_n to_o express_v this_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o flesh_n use_v this_o word_n head_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o that_o imply_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n then_o be_v appoint_v a_o head_n and_o so_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v col._n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v nothing_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o great_a man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n that_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v make_v such_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n to_o the_o vast_a heaven_n as_o god_n have_v set_v he_o above_o every_o name_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o read_v of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la lord_n as_o be_v too_o great_a a_o title_n only_o domni_fw-la by_o diminution_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n in_o who_o reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o prohibit_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la some_o make_v a_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o because_o than_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o mystical_a for_o a_o natural_a head_n do_v not_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v make_v proportianable_o with_o they_o only_o this_o mystical_a head_n make_v all_o his_o member_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v nourishment_n but_o create_v their_o very_a be_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o but_o after_o this_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v up_o that_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o though_o now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n after_o a_o earthly_a and_o pompous_a administration_n yet_o for_o what_o a_o long_a season_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n rich_a man_n great_a man_n learned_a man_n king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v worship_v this_o show_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v he_o only_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o name_n of_o our_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_n you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a lust_n you_o keep_v off_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n from_o come_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n col._n 2.19_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v much_o dwell_v on_o this_o that_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o make_v the_o head_n not_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o that_o every_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a nourishment_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o similitude_n afford_v many_o precious_a meditation_n for_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fearful_a his_o sin_n will_v overcome_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o lust_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o head_n be_v there_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v again_o do_v the_o godly_a complain_v they_o can_v grow_v they_o continue_v dwarf_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o progress_n oh_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o member_n grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a proportion_n further_o be_v
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
necessary_a companion_n to_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o pray_v or_o hear_v that_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n moderate_a and_o regular_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o mortification_n let_v not_o then_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n do_v not_o overlove_v over-desire_n over-grieve_a about_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o love_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o over-sollicitous_a about_o they_o so_o then_o to_o say_v i_o desire_v no_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o require_v a_o heart_n mortify_v and_o crucify_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o divine_o qualify_v within_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n reason_n and_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n glory_n his_o own_o action_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v god_n make_v the_o world_n god_n save_v his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o indeed_o as_o god_n wisdom_n be_v only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o so_o his_o own_o love_n be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o willing_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o so_o our_o godliness_n consist_v in_o willing_a and_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o improve_n all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o part_n and_o gift_n to_o glorify_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o against_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o respective_o that_o be_v the_o vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o media_fw-la and_o moral_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o media_fw-la movent_fw-la bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absolute_a goodness_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o relative_a goodness_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o physic_n for_o physics_n sake_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a but_o for_o health_n sake_n that_o we_o take_v it_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o in_o a_o unlimited_a but_o commensurated_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v for_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o will_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o may_v be_v have_v but_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o abundance_n as_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v serviceable_a be_v cumbersome_a and_o true_o hence_o arise_v the_o inordinate_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n we_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_a and_o never_o satisfy_v still_o say_v give_v whereas_o this_o regulate_v desire_n will_v much_o moderate_v we_o appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la concoctionis_fw-la the_o appetite_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o concoction_n be_v in_o divinity_n true_a as_o well_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o wealth_n estate_n and_o greatness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o better_o we_o all_o perish_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v far_o above_o one_o star_n the_o ocean_n above_o one_o drop_n idolatry_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o or_o we_o attribute_v that_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o another_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n against_o that_o jewish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v idol_n his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o another_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bodily_a the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v the_o more_o abominable_a herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v when_o other_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12.23_o he_o be_v tickle_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v commit_v when_o thou_o take_v thy_o wealth_n thy_o honour_n and_o exalt_a thyself_o thereby_o and_o not_o god_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o few_o than_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o desire_v mercy_n only_o to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o riches_n and_o greatness_n to_o promote_v god_n therewith_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v those_o immoderate_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o sollicivous_a bow_n to_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n thy_o heart_n will_v tremble_v lest_o god_n receive_v not_o more_o glory_n by_o give_v thou_o more_o mercy_n we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o say_a david_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n grace_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v who_o take_v the_o good_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n always_o bear_v this_o sermon_n vii_o the_o text_n vindicated_n from_o arian_n vbiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a glorification_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n now_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v specificative_a or_o declarative_a of_o that_o wherein_n or_o whereby_o the_o son_n may_v and_o do_v glorify_v the_o father_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v one_o principal_a way_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o son_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o the_o power_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o exercise_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o power_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a power_n but_o a_o power_n with_o right_n and_o so_o difference_n it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o signify_v any_o power_n this_o only_a be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n potentia_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la be_v diversify_v but_o this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
then_o to_o think_v this_o judge_n i_o have_v dishonour_v i_o have_v wrong_v i_o have_v break_v all_o his_o command_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n i_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v better_a oh_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o profaneness_n it_o have_v be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v give_v i_o my_o lust_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o world_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v about_o these_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v thy_o conscience_n why_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o suppress_v these_o thought_n within_o if_o that_o all_o this_o power_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o thou_o though_o but_o one_o man_n think_v not_o what_o care_n i_o for_o this_o power_n i_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o howsoever_o 3_o 3._o consider_v its_o power_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o gall_n as_o yet_o indeed_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n employ_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n who_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o melt_v you_o for_o what_o be_v you_o how_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o need_v you_o not_o he_o want_v you_o not_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o dismal_a condemn_a way_n then_o he_o command_v his_o gaoler_n the_o devil_n to_o take_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o then_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o vengeance_n cry_v then_o if_o thou_o will_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n to_o save_v thy_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o such_o power_n any_o long_o expect_v no_o more_o blessing_n no_o more_o invitation_n but_o now_o prepare_v for_o those_o torment_n thou_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o do_v we_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o say_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 4._o 4._o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o thy_o wickedness_n he_o put_v thou_o forth_o lest_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o wealth_n all_o thy_o jollity_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n if_o christ_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o thou_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n as_o some_o be_v than_o christ_n withdraw_v all_o his_o comfort_n all_o peace_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n and_o thy_o heart_n a_o hell_n especial_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n under_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o nothing_o but_o outward_a calamity_n compass_v thou_o about_o than_o he_o command_v those_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o haughty_a so_o jolly_a so_o scornful_a but_o christ_n can_v quick_o turn_v his_o sun_n into_o a_o black_a night_n every_o thing_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o thy_o mind_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v so_o lest_o you_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o power_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a power_n and_o therefore_o never_o expect_v impunity_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o undo_v thou_o oh_o thou_o think_v of_o mercy_n thou_o dream_v of_o mercy_n thou_o speak_v of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a also_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o hear_v thou_o beg_v and_o cry_v in_o his_o day_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o just_a thing_n that_o thou_o who_o say_v let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o thy_o own_o desire_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o head_n what_o shall_v christ_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o day_n after_o day_n for_o every_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v this_o always_o be_v forget_v will_v christ_n never_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o last_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inflict_v eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n 6._o and_o everlasting_a burn_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v now_o what_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o this_o can_v any_o make_v thou_o miserable_a for_o ever_o can_v any_o say_v be_v thou_o in_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v not_o those_o short_a affliction_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o neâ—ther_o do_v thou_o judge_v those_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a woe_n a_o second_o use_v of_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n consolation_n it_o have_v a_o sting_n and_o honey_n like_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o a_o rod_n now_o what_o unspeakable_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o to_o the_o godly_a much_o every_o way_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sad_a temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n david_n be_v not_o more_o fearful_a one_o day_n or_o other_o of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o saul_n than_o they_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o by_o hypocrisy_n or_o apostasy_n now_o what_o sure_a remedy_n what_o more_o precious_a cordial_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o plead_v for_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o tempestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n his_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v for_o every_o want_n of_o thou_o in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v thou_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a if_o thou_o want_v bread_n health_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n command_n and_o he_o can_v multiply_v the_o loaf_n now_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o thy_o proud_a heart_n be_v humble_v thy_o unruly_a heart_n pacify_v thy_o grieve_a heart_n comfort_v yea_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o parent_n give_v child_n their_o temporal_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o mat._n 7._o oh_o than_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n what_o cause_n of_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o undergo_v voluntary_o all_o that_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o joseph_n now_o so_o much_o prefer_v will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o he_o be_v joseph_n and_o will_v forgive_v wrong_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n do_v to_o thou_o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o restless_a sea_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o whale_n belly_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o oh_o but_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a haven_n here_o be_v one_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o here_o be_v one_o can_v say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o many_o they_o have_v many_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v deep_a water_n to_o go_v through_o now_o what_o be_v a_o help_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o martyr_n
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
father_n then_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o gracious_a will_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o christ_n do_v invite_v the_o father_n invit_v who_o châ—ist_n call_v the_o father_n call_v so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o people_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26_o 39_o therefore_o his_o humane_a will_n if_o absolute_o consider_v do_v desire_v freedom_n from_o death_n but_o if_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o he_o empty_v that_o particular_a stream_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a 6._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a godly_a those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a speech_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o abdicate_v his_o right_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n hence_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n put_v we_o into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o propriety_n those_o then_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v also_o god_n mark_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o son_n by_o merit_n and_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o evidence_n their_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n joh._n 8.16_o last_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n joh._n 10._o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o he_o add_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o much_o practical_a edification_n father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o reciprocal_o generation_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o socinian_o will_v grant_v the_o son_n have_v many_o transcendent_a prerogative_n but_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o temporal_a donation_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o the_o psalmist_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o and_o his_o out-going_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a mic._n 5.1_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o son_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a generation_n union_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n nor_o only_a as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n have_v but_o how_o not_o as_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o that_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v that_o be_v absurd_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v in_o a_o time_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v and_o thus_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o intend_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 1._o by_o doctrinal_a information_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o retain_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n this_o article_n of_o religion_n god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o so_o many_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a assertion_n about_o this_o point_n socinus_n do_v impudent_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v one_o day_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n may_v be_v in_o time_n as_o much_o abhor_a as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n fly_v from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v at_o last_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a remember_v your_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o you_o be_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o these_o you_o be_v equal_o consecrate_v happy_a use_v 2._o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o although_o though_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v say_v all_o i_o be_v thy_o essential_o yet_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o coâ—heir_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n say_v so_o rome_n 8._o oh_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o that_o expression_n a_o son_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v heir_n to_o we_o be_v also_o coheir_n with_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la natura_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la what_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o often_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o rich_a how_o honour_v how_o abound_v they_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o that_o chtist_n have_v be_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n make_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n paul_n can_v triumph_v and_o say_v i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o establish_v and_o confirm_v till_o they_o be_v anchor_v here_o they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o wave_n like_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n or_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n eithet_n take_v away_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o cast_v in_o many_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o treasure_n be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a content_n use_v 3_o be_v christ_n thus_o partaker_n essential_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v then_o take_v we_o heed_v how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o speok_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exo._n 23.21_o 4._o how_o complete_a and_o
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n with_o that_o success_n accompany_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o as_o we_o see_v john_n do_v john_n disciple_n come_v with_o a_o envious_a spirit_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o man_n run_v after_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a john_n heart_n but_o see_v his_o excellent_a temper_n i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v exalt_v though_o it_o darken_v and_o obscure_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reconciler_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o tender_a forbear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o suffer_v of_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o forgive_v other_o rashness_n if_o the_o stone_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o polish_v and_o smooth_v they_o will_v lie_v even_o and_o firm_a together_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v compose_v all_o difference_n the_o true_a mother_n bowel_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v it_o must_v be_v selfish_a revenge_n that_o shall_v make_v two_o enemy_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o ship_n sink_v in_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o preserve_v it_o what_o self-denial_n be_v that_o in_o jonah_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o destruction_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o whole_a ship_n endanger_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o jonah_n cast_v i_o out_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o will_v go_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a contention_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o many_o heathen_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n safety_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o consequence_n upon_o one_o another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o which_o they_o do_v abhor_v this_o in_o doctrinal_a dispute_n have_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n the_o lutheran_n charge_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o autheur_fw-fr of_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a worse_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o command_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o cruel_a like_o nero_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o then_o put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v ravish_v but_o the_o calvinist_n detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v public_o abjure_v they_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n preach_v of_o freegrace_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n cry_v god_n forbid_v at_o this_o and_o say_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o logician_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.18_o last_o so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o let_v they_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v phil._n 3.16_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o opinion_n yet_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o some_o place_n they_o not_o among_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o foundation_n though_o some_o be_v pure_a church_n than_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o hearty_a affection_n so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o peevish_a thing_n in_o some_o lutheran_n that_o will_v not_o call_v the_o calvinist_n brethren_n or_o admit_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n do_v oppose_v it_o the_o more_o do_v thou_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o many_o unity_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n ephes_n 4_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v many_o bless_a be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o sermon_n lxi_o the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o prayer_n christ_n put_v up_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v other_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o use_v for_o his_o petition_n our_o saviour_n express_v many_o before_o the_o petition_n and_o some_o also_o after_o the_o petition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o so_o solemn_o and_o not_o before_o because_o former_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v short_o to_o be_v change_v he_o therefore_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v holy_a father_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v my_o disciple_n i_o take_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o trust_v i_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v let_v they_o not_o perish_v at_o last_o in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o disciple_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v this_o imply_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o that_o trust_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n which_o mercy_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n while_o i_o be_v with_o â—â—em_n 2._o of_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o departure_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o bodily_a leave_v of_o they_o do_v also_o spiritual_o leave_v they_o no_o this_o will_v contradict_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v before_o corporal_a and_o visible_a now_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v every_o where_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o each_o nature_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o humane_a be_v every_o where_o 3._o by_o this_o expression_n say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o father_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o even_o while_o christ_n keep_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n while_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o there_o
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
god_n that_o have_v change_v my_o blackmore-skin_n that_o have_v give_v i_o another_o heart_n when_o paul_n meet_v with_o wretched_a adversary_n that_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o a_o mad_a blasphemer_n once_o i_o persecute_v the_o godly_a once_o i_o delight_v in_o cruel_a vexing_n of_o they_o heretofore_o and_o now_o how_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o thou_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v thou_o not_o a_o serpent_n a_o toad_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n how_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a malicious_a disposition_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v caution_n and_o argument_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o thus_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n wicked_a and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o causeless_a hatred_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n where_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v their_o exemplary_a life_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n shine_v before_o you_o that_o behold_v their_o godly_a holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n you_o may_v be_v thereby_o win_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o counsel_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a help_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o prize_v they_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a comfort_n do_v you_o love_v such_o as_o can_v make_v you_o rich_a prefer_v you_o to_o place_n of_o honour_n supply_v your_o necessity_n oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v such_o be_v to_o you_o that_o will_v give_v you_o many_o a_o help_a lift_n to_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v thy_o hatred_n so_o causeless_o be_v it_o because_o they_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n be_v it_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o thou_o they_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o david_n profess_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o stone_n and_o adamant_n these_o thing_n will_v turn_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o enjoy_v many_o blessing_n it_o be_v because_o of_o they_o the_o ship_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v not_o drown_v god_n keep_v up_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o hedge_n be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o innocent_a deliver_v the_o island_n for_o lot_n sake_n sodom_n be_v spare_v a_o long_a season_n these_o stand_n in_o the_o gap_n when_o god_n overflow_a tempest_n will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o second_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o yea_o thou_o increase_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o hateful_a to_o thou_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o hatred_n otherwise_o they_o may_v comply_v too_o much_o and_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n and_o symbolize_v with_o man_n wickedness_n now_o how_o absurd_a be_v thy_o hatred_n by_o that_o thou_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o so_o advanc_a that_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o file_n to_o the_o rusty_a iron_n thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o lazarus_n dog_n tongue_n be_v to_o lick_v his_o sore_n whole_a thou_o be_v god_n scullion_n to_o wipe_v and_o keep_v his_o vessel_n clean_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v rather_o do_v as_o that_o persecutor_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o die_v say_v he_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n thy_o very_a hatred_n shall_v make_v thou_o leave_v hate_v and_o oppose_v because_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o godly_a man_n more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a three_o consider_v hereby_o thou_o hurte_v thyself_o and_o not_o they_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v the_o stone_n for_o rage_n or_o a_o man_n that_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o that_o recoil_v back_o and_o kill_v the_o archer_n thy_o hatred_n thy_o curse_n will_v fall_v back_o upon_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o but_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o hate_v see_v whether_o those_o many_o curse_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o hatred_n thou_o be_v a_o tormentor_n and_o troubler_n to_o thyself_o though_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n yet_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n also_o four_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v or_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o godliness_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o oppose_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v 5._o remember_v the_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o remarkable_o follow_v such_o man_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v this_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v but_o upon_o who_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n christ_n will_v fall_v on_o such_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o mercy_n use_v use_v do_v the_o world_n hate_v god_n people_n then_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o violence_n that_o preserve_v a_o few_o lamb_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n bear_n and_o lion_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o just_o admire_v god_n power_n in_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n much_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n when_o the_o water_n be_v on_o every_o side_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v that_o keep_v his_o people_n with_o any_o safety_n any_o liberty_n shall_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o will_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o life_n will_v be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplarity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o disciple_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o 3._o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n herein_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o man_n world_n and_o this_o be_v oppsite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o both_o the_o inward_a inclination_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v whole_o worldly_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a that_o as_o body_n in_o who_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v predominant_a do_v natural_o fall_v downward_o so_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v thus_o principled_a and_o habituate_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n do_v mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o water_n for_o some_o good_a end_n but_o the_o fish_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o water_n because_o that_o be_v their_o element_n and_o they_o have_v a_o watery_a constitution_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n now_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o take_v he_o as_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n oppose_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
unknown_a duty_n among_o christian_n thus_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a so_o we_o may_v show_v all_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bow_v and_o make_v more_o vehement_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v those_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o undo_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o paul_n as_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o overcome_v himself_o rom._n 7._o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o have_v this_o no_o long_o but_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v and_o for_o the_o affection_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o further_a sanctification_n they_o need_v sanctify_a anger_n sanctify_a desire_n how_o beautiful_a and_o comfortable_a will_v they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o overrun_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v order_v they_o within_o their_o limit_n the_o body_n likewise_o though_o that_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a to_o sin_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o holy_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n admit_v of_o further_a sanctification_n a_o man_n can_v look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v as_o god_n do_v on_o his_o work_n and_o see_v all_o exceed_a good_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v thereupon_o and_o work_v no_o more_o we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o a_o full_a rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_v objective_o that_o be_v those_o object_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o to_o receive_v more_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n from_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o full_a he_o add_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o very_a glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n in_o every_o scripture-truth_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o new_a to_o thou_o every_o day_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n heaven_n a_o new_a heaven_n for_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n wherein_o every_o room_n afford_v thou_o some_o new_a wonder_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o oh_o than_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o hindrance_n also_o that_o such_o dainty_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o suck_v they_o out_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a promise_n or_o comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a oh_o then_o know_v if_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o ravish_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v narrow_a how_o can_v a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n receive_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o it_o sermon_n xc_o the_o contrary_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n joh_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v may_v yet_o be_v further_o sanctify_v and_o that_o in_o several_a particular_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v add_v wherein_o this_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a be_v efficient_a that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o grow_v efficient_a by_o way_n of_o invite_v exhort_v and_o bring_v home_o other_o to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_v when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o sanctify_v other_o instrumental_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n joh._n 15.8_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o herein_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o than_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a be_v sanctify_v other_o active_o and_o instrumental_o think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o though_o god_n will_v use_v no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n now_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o sanctify_v other_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o sanctify_a minister_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vineyard_n a_o garden_n not_o a_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o till_o and_o look_v to_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o rachel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v all_o his_o study_n and_o sermon_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n he_o may_v see_v a_o holy_a seed_n so_o that_o your_o sanctification_n be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v yea_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o way_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o promote_a it_o in_o other_o psalm_n 51._o when_o david_n have_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o will_v he_o teach_v transgressor_n their_o way_n when_o one_o disciple_n be_v convert_v present_o he_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n that_o paul_n show_v to_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o they_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n grow_v in_o this_o active_a sanctification_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n until_o your_o child_n be_v sanctify_v what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n thus_o you_o that_o be_v master_n grow_v also_o in_o sanctification_n by_o sanctify_a servant_n by_o have_v a_o sanctify_a family_n oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v fear_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o it_o if_o right_o apprehensive_a herein_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o lot_n while_o he_o linger_v and_o tarry_v in_o sodom_n pull_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o come_v of_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o can_v generate_v the_o like_a or_o propagate_v individual_n because_o they_o come_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o all_o their_o care_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
then_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n will_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v perform_v these_o duty_n use_v 1._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v christ_n think_v of_o thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o will_v he_o not_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o mind_v thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o search_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o word_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o sermon_n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.20_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o its_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a 1._o the_o action_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o action_n or_o rather_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o the_o object_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n viz._n of_o believe_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v more_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o vers_n 21._o where_o its_o again_o mention_v and_o so_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n and_o come_v to_o the_o object_n that_o specifi_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o no_o profane_a author_n use_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n recumbency_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o phrase_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v that_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a at_o vers_n 21._o where_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v the_o restriction_n of_o it_o to_o it_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o special_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v respect_v this_o special_a object_n so_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o those_o general_a act_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a soul_n accomplish_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o do_v specifical_o constitute_v he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v rationality_n so_o justify_v faith_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v when_o he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o this_o do_v every_o where_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o john_n 2.23_o many_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n sometime_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n act._n 18.8_o act._n 27.25_o sometime_o it_o have_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.33_o rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 4.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o on_o christ_n sometime_o on_o god_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o hereby_o be_v express_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n or_o speculative_a belief_n there_o be_v also_o include_v the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o rest_v sole_o upon_o christ_n renounce_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o christ_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lean_v on_o he_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v even_o sink_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o then_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n forth_o faith_n take_v strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v support_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v look_v or_o mere_a behold_v not_o apply_v any_o medicinal_a thing_n that_o do_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v not_o repent_v not_o love_v though_o they_o be_v necessary_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o only_o believe_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o practical_a divinity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_o and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a doctrinal_a opinion_n that_o oppose_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o faith_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o protestant_a writer_n consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a which_o some_o call_v dogmatical_a whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v therein_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n say_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o custom_n or_o education_n or_o other_o humane_a end_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o divine_a historical_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v few_o have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n call_v so_o because_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n reveal_v and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v for_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n who_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v person_n and_o this_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v such_o or_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v acknowledge_v still_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o the_o
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o
and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n now_o if_o we_o have_v perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o as_o sacrament_n suppose_v imperfection_n in_o the_o communicant_a thus_o do_v also_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n as_o further_o sanctify_v thou_o as_o heal_v thy_o corruption_n therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n as_o some_o say_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v cease_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o he_o before_o god_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o you_o observe_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n you_o will_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v than_o i_o do_v not_o need_n christ_n to_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n present_a in_o i_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o free_a agent_n communicate_v efficacy_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a will_v produce_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n possible_a in_o every_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o council_n therefore_o he_o distribute_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o none_o according_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o perfect_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o thus_o free_o work_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v and_o order_v the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o many_o bruit_n creature_n but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o though_o in_o the_o initial_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v passive_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v daily_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v we_o yet_o we_o so_o distemper_v ourselves_o that_o some_o obstruction_n may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o operative_a presence_n as_o 1._o unbelief_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n hence_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o mary_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o so_o if_o thou_o act_v faith_n and_o do_v put_v that_o on_o work_v than_o thou_o will_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o christ_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o fountain_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o live_a stream_n it_o use_v to_o do_v only_o thou_o damme_v it_o up_o that_o it_o can_v run_v 2._o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n this_o do_v much_o withstand_v christ_n operation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n not_o let_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o make_v she_o at_o loss_n and_o be_v without_o his_o presence_n to_o her_o dear_a loss_n when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v quicken_v thou_o by_o prevent_v grace_n he_o have_v many_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o entrance_n this_o have_v great_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o flourish_a of_o grace_n 3._o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o little_o appear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_a winter_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o make_v all_o the_o sap_n withdraw_v to_o the_o root_n so_o that_o outward_o it_o appear_v a_o dead_a tree_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o abominable_a thing_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v as_o former_o in_o thou_o 4._o christ_n may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o yet_o thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o mistake_v he_o for_o something_o else_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n approach_v on_o the_o water_n to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n when_o it_o be_v her_o lord_n thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n though_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v evident_o work_v in_o it_o yet_o through_o black_a distemper_n do_v not_o indeed_o judge_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o last_o christ_n sometime_o purposely_o withdraw_v his_o operative_a presence_n to_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o prize_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ship_n christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n sleep_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o extremity_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o awaken_v he_o thus_o dormit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n discover_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a afterward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a those_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v suspend_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o though_o contemptible_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a treasure_n within_o though_o the_o cabinet_n have_v no_o excellency_n yet_o the_o jewel_n have_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o grieve_v such_o a_o noble_a guest_n within_o thou_o when_o a_o noble_a person_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o any_o offensive_a object_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o as_o much_o careful_a leave_v any_o vain_a thought_n any_o evil_a action_n shall_v molest_v he_o sermon_n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o john_n 17.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o former_a unity_n specify_v viz._n christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a unity_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n with_o his_o church_n 3._o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o their_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v this_o particular_a of_o unity_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o believer_n four_o time_n repeat_v it_o which_o demonstrate_v his_o exceed_a ardent_a affection_n for_o it_o only_o every_o expression_n seem_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o will_v appear_v afterward_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o of_o perform_v and_o consummate_v a_o thing_n with_o perfection_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n heb._n 2.10_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 7.28_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o holy_a
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v